the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n verse_n 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v my_o request_n which_o after_o due_a meditation_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o pour_v forth_o in_o my_o prayer_n find_v gracious_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o but_o rather_o david_n proceed_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n or_o thought_n and_o consequent_o his_o deed_n also_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o request_n those_o title_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o my_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n my_o redeemer_n he_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n redemption_n of_o his_o people_n by_o christ_n psalm_n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z o_o king_n who_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o term_n the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o because_o at_o those_o time_n immediate_o before_o their_o go_v forth_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o seek_v his_o assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.12_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o king_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 3._o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v for_o the_o people_n use_n be_v the_o war_n which_o david_n make_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o syrian_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o sam._n 10.18_o whereto_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v vers_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v may_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o defence_n or_o else_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o may_v thou_o be_v defend_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n yea_o the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o because_o thou_o maintaine_v god_n cause_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n as_o for_o his_o term_v god_n in_o express_v this_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v personal_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v god_n this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o express_o reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o because_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a trouble_n have_v yet_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v deliverance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o desire_v that_o david_n may_v do_v and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jacob_n use_v gen._n 35.3_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n or_o else_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o in_o isa_n 44.1_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o then_o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o many_o expositor_n do_v also_o understand_v this_o whole_a psalm_n as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o so_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n verse_n 2._o send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o or_o from_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v by_o david_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v thou_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n see_v psalm_n 3.4_o verse_n 3._o remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n levit._fw-la 2.2_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o thou_o desire_v now_o in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o assurance_n that_o holy_a david_n will_v ask_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o thy_o preservation_n o_o king_n who_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o in_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thy_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o by_o thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n for_o who_o thou_o do_v fight_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o will_v set_v up_o our_o banner_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n as_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n help_n with_o their_o banner_n display_v against_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 6._o now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o now_o beforehand_o through_o faith_n or_o now_o upon_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o god_n save_v his_o own_o anoint_a king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o people_n speak_v here_o as_o one_o man_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o these_o word_n may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o
together_o with_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v also_o employ_v verse_n 29._o the_o glory_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o old_a man_n be_v the_o gray_a head_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.31_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o young_a and_o old_a have_v their_o several_a ornament_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o respect_v one_o another_o verse_n 30._o the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a so_o do_v stripe_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n thus_o as_o by_o cut_v and_o lance_a the_o body_n which_o do_v usual_o leave_v blue_a scar_n behind_o it_o as_o in_o let_v blood_n or_o make_v issue_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n be_v usual_o let_v out_o of_o man_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v cure_v of_o very_o dangerous_a disease_n so_o sharp_a correction_n which_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o very_a entrail_n do_v purge_v man_n from_o sin_n or_o so_o do_v stripe_n cleanse_v man_n even_o from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correction_n the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a sharp_a reproof_n or_o correction_n whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v as_o blow_n that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a oâ—_n wound_n that_o leave_v a_o blue_a scar_n behind_o they_o do_v make_v man_n abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n so_o do_v stripe_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v add_v to_o show_v either_o that_o such_o sharp_a correction_n do_v purge_v away_o even_o the_o secret_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o else_o that_o then_o correction_n be_v in_o this_o way_n profitable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o affect_v man_n inward_o and_o wound_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o exceed_v sharp_a correction_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_n that_o be_v as_o husbandman_n and_o other_o do_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o river_n by_o trench_n watercourse_n and_o pipe_n into_o their_o ground_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o way_n they_o please_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n turn_v the_o river_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v backward_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o go_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o turn_v about_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n even_o of_o king_n themselves_o to_o will_v and_o will_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sometime_o for_o the_o benefit_n sometime_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o most_o remarkable_a in_o king_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v able_a to_o do_v almost_o what_o they_o please_v and_o be_v usual_o so_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o resolution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divert_v they_o from_o what_o they_o have_v purpose_v or_o say_v they_o will_v do_v be_v herein_o indeed_o like_o the_o heady_a and_o violent_a stream_n of_o some_o great_a river_n that_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a fury_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o will_n at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o god_n overrule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v verse_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.12_o and_o 16.2_o verse_n 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o just_a and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a affection_n but_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o justice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o consequent_o then_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n worship_v enjoin_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o god_n do_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o solid_a and_o substantial_a service_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o because_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n then_o with_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o immediate_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o verse_n 4._o a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o proverb_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v literal_o understand_v by_o the_o plow_a of_o the_o wicked_a their_o labour_a in_o their_o particular_a calling_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o because_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o show_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o sin_v against_o god_n not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v their_o proud_a thought_n and_o high_a look_n their_o ambitious_a aspire_n after_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n which_o not_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o become_v sin_n to_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o man_n be_v evil_a nothing_o can_v be_v good_a that_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth_n 7.18_o by_o the_o wickedness_n the_o pride_n &_o other_o filthy_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o their_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v but_o then_o by_o the_o plow_a of_o the_o wicked_a some_o do_v understand_v figurative_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n and_o busy_a endeavour_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.8_o &_o that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o some_o sinful_a practice_n or_o other_o yea_o for_o many_o and_o manifold_a sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o mischief_n they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v because_o man_n in_o their_o pride_n care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v yea_o and_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v plough_v psal_n 129.3_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n as_o for_o that_o translation_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hide_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o therein_o as_o count_v it_o their_o only_a splendour_n and_o glory_n or_o 2._o that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o quick-sightednesse_a in_o all_o affair_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_n proud_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o many_o sinful_a course_n or_o 3._o that_o their_o good_a work_n though_o they_o make_v a_o splendid_a show_n before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o 4._o that_o their_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a above_o other_o be_v sin_n or_o 5._o that_o their_o great_a prosperity_n &_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o much_o pride_n themselves_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o diligent_a tend_v only_o to_o plenteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v wise_o beforehand_o think_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n if_o he_o do_v afterward_o diligent_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v contrive_v he_o must_v needs_o grow_v rich_a but_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v hasty_a only_o to_o want_v that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hasty_a to_o
the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o evil_a course_n prov._n 22.8_o he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o thus_o reap_v the_o same_o jer._n 4.18_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n wicked_a man_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o deed_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n you_o have_v reap_v iniquity_n you_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n or_o because_o other_o at_o length_n deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o so_o god_n pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o that_o double_a many_o time_n revelat._n 18.6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a yâ—a_o sevenfold_a psal_n 79.12_o and_o tender_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o also_o luke_n 6.38_o for_o of_o such_o unjust_a oppressor_n of_o other_o eliphaz_n chief_o here_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_n 10_o 1â—_n verse_n 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o he_o do_v with_o ease_n on_o a_o sudden_a destroy_v they_o because_o when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n their_o passion_n and_o wrath_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o breathe_n and_o puff_v of_o their_o nostril_n the_o lord_n anger_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o esa_n 30.33_o and_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o with_o ease_n the_o lord_n only_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o they_o hag._n 1.9_o you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o home_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o blast_n even_o as_o when_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o hopeful_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a blast_v whereto_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n allude_v because_o of_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n of_o wicked_a man_n sow_v wickedness_n and_o reap_v the_o same_o or_o as_o a_o house_n by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v sudden_o blow_v down_o and_o doubtless_o at_o that_o dismal_a death_n that_o befall_v job_n child_n eliphaz_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n especial_o aim_v verse_n 10._o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o abate_v the_o courage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o resist_v they_o yea_o he_o many_o time_n destroy_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n both_o they_o and_o their_o whelp_n that_o wicked_a powerful_a tyrannical_a oppressor_n be_v usual_o term_v lion_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o 38.13_o sheba_n and_o dedan_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n with_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o shall_fw-mi say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n and_o indeed_o oppress_v great_a one_o do_v resemble_v lion_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o their_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o stately_a creature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o withstand_v the_o lion_n so_o great_a man_n that_o be_v oppressor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o sternesse_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o very_a threaten_n and_o look_n of_o oppress_a tyrant_n be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o bloodsucking_a cruelty_n we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n mich._n 3.2_o they_o pluck_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o greediness_n after_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v set_v their_o eye_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n psal_n 17.11_o 12._o so_o that_o because_o job_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o man_n in_o authority_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n to_o job_n that_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o cruel_o with_o other_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v according_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n or_o the_o young_a lion_n may_v seem_v purposely_o add_v because_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o job_n child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 12._o now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o secrecy_n &_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n with_o a_o still_a and_o low_o small_a voice_n not_o easy_o discernible_a for_o here_o eliphaz_n begin_v to_o relate_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v former_o have_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o audacious_a part_n for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a than_o god_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o show_v what_o a_o foul_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o job_n to_o murmur_v so_o against_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v that_o he_o only_o hear_v some_o little_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o ear_n he_o do_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o vision_n be_v impart_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v modest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o either_o comprehend_v or_o retain_v what_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o prophetical_a way_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n that_o job_n may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o vision_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o more_o regard_n what_o be_v then_o reveal_v to_o he_o eliphaz_n here_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v on_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o sound_o a-sleep_o in_o thought_n cause_v by_o a_o nightly_a vision_n but_o whether_o wake_v or_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o express_v a_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 15._o pass_v before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a terror_n and_o fear_n fear_n come_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n which_o last_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v because_o when_o god_n in_o former_a time_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o do_v always_o thus_o humble_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o fear_n that_o by_o those_o impression_n of_o terror_n cause_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o more_o reverent_o
all_o mankind_n every_o mother_n child_n none_o except_v according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o 2._o to_o note_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o fade_a weak_a and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n as_o woman_n be_v though_o man_n be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n yet_o because_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o weakness_n be_v inflict_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o therefore_o man_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v his_o descent_n from_o one_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o bear_v so_o many_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o poor_a weak_a helpless_a creature_n few_o of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n now_o this_o which_o job_n here_o say_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o thereby_o still_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n then_o of_o such_o fury_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n have_v show_v against_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v towards_o such_o a_o poor_a base_a wretch_n as_o man_n be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n that_o so_o miserable_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o stand_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o yet_o consider_v both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v how_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o wink_v at_o a_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n upon_o a_o man_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o judgement_n and_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o poor_a despicable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v worthy_a his_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o mind_v he_o as_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n verse_n 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o be_v or_o not_o one_o who_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o himself_o be_v pollute_a and_o unclean_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o man_n action_n too_o that_o a_o man_n unclean_a by_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o clean_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o clean_a action_n what_o sinful_a man_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o this_o job_n add_v 1._o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n stoop_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o he_o since_o be_v so_o unclean_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o though_o god_n may_v most_o just_o condemn_v such_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v examine_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o by_o this_o employ_v confession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v covert_o condemn_v his_o friend_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n yet_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o inevitable_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n therefore_o he_o hope_v and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o not_o deal_v in_o such_o extremity_n with_o he_o verse_n 5._o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o job_n be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 89.46_o 47._o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o he_o will_v therefore_o let_v that_o suffice_v and_o not_o make_v that_o little_a time_n he_o have_v to_o live_v so_o extreme_o irksome_a with_o insupportable_a misery_n which_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o turn_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v etc._n etc._n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o chap._n 7.19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v not_o so_o strict_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v meddle_v not_o with_o he_o but_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a take_v off_o thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o let_v he_o spend_v his_o day_n peaceable_o without_o molestation_n till_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n his_o day_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o live_n here_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n full_a of_o hard_a travel_n and_o sorrow_n his_o come_n to_o the_o period_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o plea_n he_o use_v here_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n after_o death_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o will_v sprout_v up_o again_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o life_n then_o may_v be_v more_o comfortable_a will_v enable_v he_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o present_a suffering_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o a_o tree_n indeed_o though_o it_o be_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o may_v sprout_v out_o with_o fresh_a tender_a branch_n again_o verse_n 8._o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v though_o the_o root_n through_o age_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n wither_a and_o shrink_v and_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 9_o yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o spring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v like_o a_o young_a tree_n new_o plant_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v either_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o root_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v water_v it_o will_v bud_v forth_o afresh_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o sprout_v out_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o moisture_n come_v but_o near_o it_o if_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o smell_v the_o water_n it_o will_v suck_v in_o moisture_n and_o sap_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o new_a tender_a branch_n verse_n 10._o but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o live_n again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.9_o indeed_o in_o the_o several_a term_n that_o be_v here_o
look_v more_o like_o a_o apparition_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o shall_v his_o friend_n see_v he_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o job_n rather_o than_o for_o job_n himself_o but_o now_o if_o you_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o all_o my_o thought_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o thought_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o indeed_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o various_a distract_n thought_n their_o mind_n run_v sometime_o upon_o one_o thing_n sometime_o on_o another_o which_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o job_n here_o complain_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o his_o thought_n because_o of_o his_o misery_n verse_n 8._o upright_o man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o this_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o even_o upright_a man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v one_o who_o they_o judge_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v thereupon_o raise_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o according_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a verse_n the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteous_a afflict_a man_n though_o thus_o misjudge_v by_o his_o godly_a friend_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o trial_n shall_v for_o all_o this_o hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o shall_v become_v more_o strict_a and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o commoner_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o better_a exposition_n be_v this_o upright_o man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o this_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n such_o job_n friend_n be_v shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o my_o strange_a suffering_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o condemn_v and_o deride_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o persevere_v in_o my_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o maintain_v my_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n against_o they_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v stir_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o pure_a conscience_n shall_v hereupon_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o to_o wit_n either_o 1._o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v so_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o or_o 2._o to_o oppose_v those_o base_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n or_o 3._o to_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o stout_o to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n against_o those_o that_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a verse_n the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o see_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n so_o sore_o afflict_v despise_a and_o deride_v but_o will_v rather_o become_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o gather_v the_o more_o strength_n hereby_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o such_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n also_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o grievous_a misery_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v other_o holy_a end_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v such_o sore_a calamity_n upon_o man_n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o you_o all_o do_v you_o return_v and_o come_v now_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v either_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o return_v that_o be_v give_v over_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v change_v your_o mind_n and_o come_v now_o that_o be_v close_o with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v or_o else_o as_o a_o challenge_n far_a to_o argue_v out_o the_o business_n between_o they_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o very_a expression_n return_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v use_v before_o chap._n 6.29_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o as_o for_o you_o all_o do_v you_o return_v and_o come_v now_o that_o be_v come_v and_o let_v we_o again_o argue_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o you_o i_o challenge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o and_o to_o allege_v the_o utmost_a you_o can_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o i_o can_v find_v one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a you_o speak_v not_o wise_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v i_o thus_o be_v i_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n you_o err_v gross_o and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o because_o eliphaz_n have_v now_o return_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o reply_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v perhaps_o his_o other_o two_o friend_n eager_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o all_o but_o as_o for_o you_o all_o do_v you_o return_v and_o come_v now_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o my_o day_n be_v past_a my_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o comfortable_a day_n though_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o suffer_v and_o with_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n as_o indeed_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o end_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n this_o way_n be_v break_v off_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o death_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o by_o divers_a other_o distract_n thought_n which_o my_o pain_n and_o other_o misery_n do_v continual_o suggest_v and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o thought_n to_o be_v long_o steadfast_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n especial_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v comfort_v i_o now_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o be_v a_o die_a man_n he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o say_v nor_o be_v well_o able_a to_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v his_o pain_n and_o misery_n interrupt_v he_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v through_o distemper_n full_a of_o distraction_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_o to_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o a_o die_a man_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o glorious_a condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 12._o they_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o distract_n thought_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o my_o friend_n by_o cause_v such_o distraction_n in_o my_o thought_n make_v i_o pass_v the_o night_n without_o any_o rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n the_o light_n be_v short_a because_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o joy_n be_v short_a because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o affliction_n or_o rather_o the_o light_n be_v short_a because_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n come_v it_o seem_v present_o to_o
of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o straits_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o great_a straits_n as_o the_o poor_a either_o because_o of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a fear_n of_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v get_v or_o because_o of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o greedy_a covetous_a desire_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o abundance_n that_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o say_v soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n for_o thereto_o agree_v also_o the_o follow_a clause_n every_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v every_o ungodly_a unconscionable_a man_n even_o those_o haply_o that_o be_v before_o his_o friend_n or_o servant_n shall_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v crush_v as_o he_o before_o crush_v other_o and_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v almost_o against_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o verse_n 23._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o think_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o quiet_a and_o to_o satiate_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o fierce_a fury_n and_o indignation_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n 1._o because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n as_o shower_n of_o rain_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v all_o over_o wet_a with_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o 4._o because_o they_o can_v be_v prevent_v or_o keep_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rain_n can_v be_v stop_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o these_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v most_o free_a and_o fearless_a and_o pleasant_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n psal_n 78.30_o 31._o that_o while_n their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o zophar_n have_v respect_n therein_o also_o to_o the_o death_n of_o job_n child_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o they_o where_o they_o be_v eat_v together_o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o that_o be_v god_n fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o pursue_v with_o his_o judgement_n that_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o or_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a evil_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a as_o when_o a_o man_n flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n the_o sword_n or_o the_o spear_n against_o which_o a_o man_n well_o arm_v may_n more_o probable_o defend_v himself_o and_o then_o a_o arrow_n from_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n strike_v he_o through_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o be_v unresistable_a and_o deadly_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n indignation_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o out_o of_o the_o quiver_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v be_v thrust_v or_o shoot_v at_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o through_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o strike_v home_o he_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v after_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v through_o with_o it_o be_v draw_v it_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n yea_o the_o glister_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n that_o be_v it_o pierce_v through_o his_o very_a entrail_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o with_o terrible_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o glister_n of_o the_o sword_n god_n will_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v he_o neither_o can_v it_o well_o be_v question_v but_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n zophar_n do_v purposely_o aim_v at_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n concern_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o chap._n 16.13_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n terror_n be_v upon_o he_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o affrightment_n of_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o apprehend_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o slay_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n he_o shall_v be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n verse_n 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n there_o may_v be_v several_a exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n and_o all_o very_a probable_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v and_o store_v up_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v store_v up_o together_o with_o his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v his_o heart_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dismal_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despair_a thought_n shall_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n and_o 3._o that_o by_o his_o secret_a place_n be_v mean_v whatever_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o or_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v to_o hide_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v wherever_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v or_o secure_v himself_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n shall_v still_o go_v along_o with_o he_o yea_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n shall_v even_o there_o seize_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a exposition_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n a_o soft_a gentle_a fire_n to_o wit_n judgement_n that_o shall_v consume_v he_o secret_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o noise_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v be_v mean_v a_o fire_n not_o of_o man_n kindle_v and_o that_o need_v not_o man_n blow_v because_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o burn_v fierce_o enough_o without_o
he_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a support_n to_o bear_v up_o my_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o since_o you_o see_v that_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o before_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n verse_n 5._o mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v i_o and_o you_o will_v be_v astonish_v and_o will_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n or_o else_o plain_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v those_o word_n mark_v i_o to_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v other_o to_o the_o blamelesnesse_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o former_a time_n other_o to_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v immediate_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o many_o desperate_a ungodly_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o those_o word_n mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n that_o be_v whereas_o you_o slight_v what_o i_o suffer_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o do_v but_o weigh_v well_o the_o insupportable_a grievousnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o withal_o how_o innocent_o and_o upright_o i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o do_v but_o then_o also_o compare_v herewith_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o many_o atheistical_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o then_o even_o with_o astonishment_n admire_v the_o wonderful_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o vile_a wretch_n shall_v live_v in_o such_o height_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o one_o that_o have_v live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v so_o sore_o plague_v as_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v not_o run_v on_o in_o judge_v so_o rash_o as_o you_o have_v do_v that_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o afflict_v must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o by_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o resolution_n of_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o restrain_v of_o ourselves_o from_o speak_v what_o we_o be_v otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o chap._n 29.9_o the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o pro._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lift_v up_o thyself_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n verse_n 6._o even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o likewise_o only_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o job_n herein_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o do_v so_o afflict_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o much_o inhumanity_n in_o they_o if_o they_o can_v see_v their_o friend_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v astonish_v even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o wit_n how_o it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o withal_o how_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o what_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v now_o suffer_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o my_o very_a flesh_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o to_o say_v of_o these_o hide_a way_n of_o god_n proceed_n verse_n 7._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n job_n propound_v this_o by_o way_n of_o question_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v etc._n etc._n either_o to_o imply_v how_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o prosper_v wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.1_o wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o reply_v upon_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v so_o often_o object_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n if_o god_n do_v so_o certain_o punish_v all_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o only_o that_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o if_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o never_o last_v long_o as_o zophar_n have_v immediate_o before_o say_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o say_v job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n that_o be_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o many_o time_n they_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n even_o to_o old_a age_n and_o be_v usual_o man_n of_o mighty_a estate_n and_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v verse_n 8._o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o zophar_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 20.10_o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.33_o he_o shall_v shake_v off_o his_o unripe_a grape_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o shall_v cast_v off_o his_o flower_n as_o the_o olive_n verse_n 11._o they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v imply_v their_o be_v train_v up_o under_o guardian_n and_o guide_n &_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n dance_v to_o wit_n as_o young_a cattle_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o kid_n be_v wont_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n to_o skip_v and_o leap_v whence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 29.6_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o psal_n 114.4_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n verse_n 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v they_o go_v away_o in_o a_o trice_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o a_o wearisome_a languish_a condition_n before_o they_o die_v nor_o undergo_v any_o of_o those_o sore_a pain_n and_o conflict_n in_o their_o death_n which_o most_o man_n suffer_v and_o so_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o many_o think_v with_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o despise_v god_n they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n discover_v that_o they_o think_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o since_o those_o that_o shall_v harbour_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o live_v more_o atheistical_o than_o they_o do_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n do_v often_o live_v in_o such_o exceed_a great_a prosperity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v verse_n 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n be_v very_o different_a concern_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o speak_v ironical_o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o usual_a
all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o indeed_o they_o can_v perfect_o understand_v they_o verse_n 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o you_o will_v find_v by_o observe_v diligent_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o great_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o blame_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v verse_n 27._o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o in_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n to_o distil_v down_o by_o degree_n in_o round_a small_a drop_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o go_v up_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.8_o verse_n 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o man_n can_v perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n may_v be_v either_o how_o far_o a_o cloud_n will_v spread_v when_o it_o rise_v or_o how_o the_o cloud_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n all_o the_o heaven_n over_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n some_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n other_o yield_v soft_a and_o gentle_a rain_n other_o pour_v forth_o violent_a and_o stormy_a shower_n some_o bring_v wind_n with_o they_o other_o frost_n or_o hail_n or_o snow_n and_o then_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n or_o pavilion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 22.12_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o plain_o thus_o that_o god_n spread_v his_o light_n over_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n above_o as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o withal_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o water_n beneath_o other_o conceive_v that_o elâ—hu_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n that_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v scatter_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n all_o over_o his_o tabernacle_n above_o and_o make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v lightsome_a and_o bright_a and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n with_o cloud_n gather_v together_o he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o cover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o work_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o same_o sun_n that_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n at_o one_o time_n do_v also_o gather_v they_o at_o another_o and_o last_o some_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o cloud_n above_o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o water_n even_o to_o the_o cover_n or_o overspread_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o light_n and_o this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o our_o translation_n verse_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v by_o these_o cloud_n cause_v shower_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n god_n both_o judge_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o great_a flood_n which_o often_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o likewise_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o also_o moisten_v the_o earth_n at_o other_o time_n and_o make_v it_o yield_v a_o abundant_a increase_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n verse_n 33._o the_o noise_n thereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n that_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o foreshow_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v come_v the_o cattle_n also_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n discern_v the_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o so_o foresee_v and_o by_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v warning_n to_o man_n of_o the_o wet_a weather_n that_o approach_v chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o thunder_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n likewise_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o vers_n 29._o and_o 33._o concern_v the_o noise_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o thunder_n but_o this_o word_n also_o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o allege_v another_o special_a work_n of_o god_n full_a of_o terror_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o verse_n 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.27_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n yet_o withal_o those_o word_n he_o direct_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v verse_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lightning_n be_v see_v before_o the_o thunder_n be_v hear_v though_o the_o thunder_n be_v before_o it_o he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o be_v with_o a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o with_o a_o voice_n that_o clear_o discover_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o the_o lightning_n when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o thunder_n but_o they_o be_v present_o with_o we_o before_o the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v hear_v or_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o storm_n of_o rain_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 36.27_o 28._o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o thunder_n they_o come_v pour_v down_o in_o a_o most_o vehement_a manner_n verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n marvellous_o may_v not_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o marvellous_a noise_n that_o the_o thunder_n make_v but_o also_o to_o those_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o that_o it_o will_v melt_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o money_n in_o a_o purse_n and_o neither_o hurt_n the_o sheath_n nor_o the_o purse_n break_v the_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o kill_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o hurt_n to_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o also_o some_o limit_n the_o follow_a word_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v snow_n and_o frost_n for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o imperfect_o and_o there_o be_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o say_v and_o beside_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n verse_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o come_n of_o the_o snow_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o its_o usual_a lie_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o melt_v away_o likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mighty_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o sometime_o fall_n or_o those_o violent_a storm_n which_o discover_v the_o mighty_a strength_n
confirm_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o his_o save_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o he_o restrain_v his_o captain_n from_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 24._o and_o 26._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n verse_n 5._o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 49.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o his_o life_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o both_o clause_n let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o second_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a condition_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o or_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n or_o three_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a fame_n and_o repute_n and_o credit_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v and_o which_o may_v remain_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o in_o case_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o perish_a of_o his_o memory_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 6._o lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o rage_n arise_v to_o my_o help_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o forego_n clause_n arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o that_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thyself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n by_o save_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v there_o be_v two_o several_a exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o improbable_a which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o david_n do_v therein_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o awake_v for_o he_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o for_o because_o his_o office_n be_v therein_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n under_o saul_n reign_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v samuel_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v david_n and_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o say_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o saul_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o certainty_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o then_o the_o second_o be_v which_o i_o best_o approve_v that_o david_n do_v herein_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o himself_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v which_o he_o term_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v command_v either_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v or_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v order_v and_o decree_v verse_n 7._o so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n may_v also_o probable_o be_v intend_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ark_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o due_o together_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o hereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n herein_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n to_o compass_v he_o about_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n alone_o or_o of_o other_o nation_n joint_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n herein_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o and_o in_o general_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n do_v notable_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v thyself_o and_o show_v thyself_o glorious_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o i_o or_o rather_o ascend_v again_o into_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o i_o and_o my_o enemy_n for_o in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n which_o use_v to_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o else_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o and_o because_o whilst_o god_n have_v forbear_v punish_v his_o persecutor_n it_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v over_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n i_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o whereupon_o he_o add_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.21_o verse_n 9_o oh_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o under_o this_o affliction_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o thereby_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o just_a for_o say_v he_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n exact_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o consequent_o he_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o thing_n into_o my_o thought_n as_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o charge_n because_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reins_o lie_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o retire_a and_o hide_a therefore_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n hereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o he_o forbear_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o verse_n 12._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n etc._n
what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o multiply_a sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o other_o go_n but_o still_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o allude_v to_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o fall_v to_o man_n by_o lot_n after_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o of_o this_o last_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o church_n his_o inheritance_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o incline_v my_o heart_n thus_o to_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o find_v my_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n move_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v so_o especial_o to_o this_o of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v my_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o this_o he_o mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o counsel_v he_o but_o god_n yea_o and_o constant_o night_n after_o night_n in_o the_o night-season_n because_o indeed_o when_o man_n be_v free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fit_a for_o serious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o withal_o haply_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o those_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n at_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v usual_o surprise_v and_o overbear_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o if_o awake_v subject_a rather_o to_o distract_n affrightment_n yea_o often_o overbear_v by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v each_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v inward_o counsel_v and_o strengthen_v christ_n in_o that_o time_n of_o black_a darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o inward_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n fill_v with_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n through_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o afterward_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v to_o i_o far_o the_o better_a verse_n 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o concern_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n following_z vers_n 10_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o david_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o yield_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n act._n 2.30_o 31._o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v peter_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v my_o thought_n continual_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o that_o both_o as_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o as_o â—esting_v sole_o upon_o he_o for_o help_n and_o support_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o still_o ready_a to_o assist_v and_o protect_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v from_o that_o happy_a condition_n wherein_o i_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o integrity_n nor_o from_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o christ_n they_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o remove_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereby_o he_o assail_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v need_n to_o be_v chief_o secure_v and_o protect_v verse_n 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o hope_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n figurative_o as_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n rom._n 8.19_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o literal_o and_o that_o because_o david_n body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o be_v corrupt_v act._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o like_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v concern_v this_o place_n act._n 13.36_o 37._o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o yet_o because_o david_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o he_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o david_n have_v doubtless_o respect_v also_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o prophetical_o intend_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o
compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n psal_n 5.12_o verse_n 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o imply_v what_o exceed_v joy_n follow_v upon_o faith_n when_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o whole_a psalm_n psalm_n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o the_o forego_n psalm_n end_v so_o this_o begin_v for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n they_o above_o other_o have_v such_o special_a and_o abundant_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o that_o no_o employment_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o so_o from_o they_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n whereas_o when_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n do_v undertake_v to_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v but_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n and_o therefore_o god_n abhor_v their_o praise_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o verse_n 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n this_o instrument_n be_v first_o mention_v wherein_o david_n do_v much_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o play_v whereon_o he_o be_v eminent_o skilful_a 1_o sam._n 16.18_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 81.2_o the_o pleasant_a harp_n verse_n 3._o sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o be_v require_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o to_o he_o that_o attentive_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o will_v still_o be_v occasion_n of_o compose_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n or_o rather_o to_o imply_v with_o what_o fervency_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n he_o desire_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n because_o upon_o occasion_n of_o unusual_a joy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o compose_v new_a song_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o some_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a tune_n and_o so_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n yet_o some_o say_v that_o by_o a_o new_a song_n be_v mean_v a_o song_n that_o shall_v never_o grow_v stale_a and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v continual_o enjoy_v manifold_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z his_o command_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a every_o way_n right_a and_o unreprovable_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o without_o any_o guile_n and_o faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v therein_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a sincere_a and_o without_o deceit_n yea_o every_o way_n blameless_a of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 19.8_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a as_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o and_o 9_o verse_n 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o love_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 2.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o several_o mention_v verse_n 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o dispose_v of_o there_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o storehouse_n verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n though_o whole_a nation_n do_v combine_v together_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v god_n can_v easy_o cross_v they_o verse_n 14._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o imply_v the_o baseness_n even_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 15._o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n none_o except_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o creat_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n with_o all_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v thus_o to_o imply_v that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o exact_o know_v all_o man_n they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o their_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n verse_n 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n psalm_n xxxiv_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n feign_v himself_o mad_a which_o circumstance_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v express_v because_o this_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n therein_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 11_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n his_o exceed_a joy_n cause_v he_o to_o compose_v this_o psalm_n with_o the_o more_o exquisite_a art_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o thus_o he_o ascribe_v his_o escape_n not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v afterward_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n i_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o lord_n favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o exalt_v or_o rather_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v i_o and_o reserve_v i_o still_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n as_o encourage_v by_o my_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o god_n for_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o humble_a here_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 22.29_o verse_n 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o humble_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 4._o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o achish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v surprise_v with_o divers_a fear_n as_o lest_o achish_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o satisfy_v
heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v go_v in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o presence_n there_o so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o upon_o that_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v cheerful_o pass_v through_o any_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n through_o which_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o baca._n but_o because_o the_o word_n baca_n may_v be_v render_v tear_n or_o mulberry_n tree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n or_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v through_o dry_a and_o sandy_a desert_n because_o in_o such_o place_n mulberry_n tree_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v forget_v their_o thirst_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eagerness_n to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o dry_a valley_n be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o water_n or_o they_o make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n with_o much_o labour_n they_o dig_v well_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o go_v that_o way_n and_o where_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v any_o spring_n they_o dig_v pit_n or_o make_v cistern_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o keep_v of_o rain-water_n so_o that_o all_o the_o way_n along_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o well_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n make_v he_o a_o well_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v go_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n to_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n it_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v their_o thirst_n but_o go_v cheerful_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n that_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o pit_n and_o cistern_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o make_v be_v fill_v with_o rain_n or_o by_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o meeting_n with_o their_o god_n in_o zion_n they_o be_v refresh_v as_o with_o shower_n of_o rain_n verse_n 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v rather_o gather_v strength_n as_o they_o go_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o eager_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v they_o go_v from_o company_n to_o company_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o go_v up_o by_o troop_n or_o company_n or_o that_o as_o they_o go_v along_o one_o troop_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o overtake_v another_o or_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o go_v along_o sometime_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o one_o company_n sometime_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n praise_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o god_n mercy_n till_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o last_o in_o zion_n verse_n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o because_o he_o call_v god_n here_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n some_o hereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n when_o by_o follow_v his_o war_n abroad_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 9_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v look_v favourable_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o request_n include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o his_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 10._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n where_o i_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o other_o where_o wickedness_n reign_v yet_o some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o word_n tent_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v their_o unstable_a and_o flit_a condition_n however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n who_o be_v porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o 26.1_o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v his_o church_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_n under_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cheer_n and_o warm_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o lightsome_a countenance_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o or_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o afterward_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o to_o wit_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n psalm_n lxxxv_o verse_n 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o do_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o deliver_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o else_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n or_o else_o in_o general_a of_o all_o former_a deliverance_n when_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 14.7_o verse_n 4._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.3_o verse_n 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o &_o 80.18_o verse_n 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o on_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o we_o depend_v and_o yet_o hereof_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 50.23_o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o mean_v thus_o to_o complain_v i_o will_v rather_o patient_o with_o still_o silence_n wait_v upon_o god_n &_o
earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o &_o near_o as_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a what_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v i_o both_o when_o thou_o do_v command_v i_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o live_v then_o in_o a_o low_a &_o mean_a condition_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thy_o name_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o sing_v praise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o &_o the_o manifold_a strange_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o or_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v they_o themselves_o the_o whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v but_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o transcendent_a majesty_n &_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o the_o most_o despise_a among_o man_n yea_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o pity_v deliver_v &_o exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v include_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n but_o with_o contempt_n he_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o other_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o take_v these_o word_n also_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v proud_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v i_o even_o when_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n or_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o against_o all_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n inward_a and_o outward_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v still_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o more_o trouble_n and_o though_o my_o enemy_n shall_v still_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o against_o i_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n yea_o whatever_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v not_o over_o what_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o i_o psalm_n cxxxix_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v exact_o know_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v prove_v and_o sift_v he_o by_o many_o trial_n and_o so_o have_v exact_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n which_o david_n here_o enter_v into_o concern_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o make_v his_o address_n now_o to_o god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n or_o 2._o hereby_o to_o appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v any_o wicked_a or_o bloody_a purpose_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v vers_n 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n or_o 3._o hereby_o to_o press_v god_n to_o help_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o straits_n &_o exact_o understand_v his_o condition_n in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o upon_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o off_o thou_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o rather_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v or_o long_o before_o they_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n verse_n 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o winnowe_v my_o path_n &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v as_o clear_o see_v every_o way_n of_o he_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v on_o every_o side_n present_a with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v &_o whatever_o he_o do_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o his_o action_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n &_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o huntsman_n often_o get_v of_o some_o wild_a beast_n by_o watch_v &_o trace_v she_o every_o way_n that_o they_o know_v exact_o where_o she_o use_v to_o go_v &_o where_o to_o lie_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o her_o path_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o that_o be_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o yea_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o i_o be_v but_o about_o to_o speak_v whilst_o my_o word_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o tongue_n thou_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v before_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o speak_v it_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v environ_v i_o on_o every_o side_n with_o thy_o omnipresence_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o flee_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n or_o presence_n i_o be_o in_o that_o regard_n as_o if_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o prisoner_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v away_o from_o thou_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o he_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v and_o guide_v &_o lead_v by_o god_n all-disposing_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v or_o stir_v any_o where_o but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o again_o david_n allude_v as_o before_o vers_n 3._o to_o a_o huntsman_n beset_a and_o seize_v upon_o some_o beast_n he_o have_v pursue_v when_o at_o last_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o verse_n 7._o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v where_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o present_a as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o know_v where_o i_o be_o because_o man_n know_v &_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n
increase_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o job_n 11.17_o &_o psal_n 97.11_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o evening_n darkness_n which_o grow_v dark_a and_o dark_a even_o unto_o midnight_n for_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o ignorance_n &_o misery_n terror_n &_o fear_n their_o condition_n grow_v usual_o by_o degree_n worse_o &_o worse_o even_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o many_o time_n loose_v &_o they_o become_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o be_v they_o go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o not_o discern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v unable_a to_o avoid_v they_o &_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n often_o think_v to_o please_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o then_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a when_o the_o judgejudgement_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.14_o verse_n 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o say_n vers_fw-la 20._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 21_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o deep_o and_o sure_o in_o thy_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o verse_n 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o and_o psal_n 91.16_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n namely_o because_o piety_n beside_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o every_o regard_n do_v also_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o excess_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o violent_a passion_n which_o do_v usual_o bring_v upon_o man_n many_o and_o many_o disease_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a above_o all_o keep_n that_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n than_o be_v use_v for_o the_o keep_n &_o preserve_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o as_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o safeguard_v their_o heart_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a life_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o heart_n here_o intend_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n &_o thence_o all_o our_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v proceed_v matth._n 12.35_o &_o 15.19_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a all_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o constant_a stability_n in_o it_o verse_n 24._o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n put_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o wit_n with_o loathe_v &_o detestation_n but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o keep_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o order_v our_o own_o lip_n because_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n receive_v defilement_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o they_o also_o reflect_v defilement_n upon_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n charge_n be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o because_o next_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o most_o necessary_a therefore_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n this_o be_v first_o mention_v verse_n 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o look_v constant_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v just_a &_o right_a &_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o that_o straightness_n of_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o &_o he_o mention_n the_o eyelid_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o or_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o mind_n what_o thou_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v consider_v serious_o of_o every_o thing_n thou_o mean_v to_o undertake_v before_o thou_o undertake_v it_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n more_o particular_o 1._o of_o take_v care_n that_o we_o look_v modest_o &_o avoid_v all_o vain_a rove_a &_o wander_v of_o our_o eye_n &_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v mind_v our_o own_o business_n &_o not_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o general_a exposition_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o best_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 26._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v weigh_v well_o &_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o whether_o that_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v just_a &_o right_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n succeed_v prosperous_o or_o rather_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o according_o some_o translate_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n shall_v be_v order_v aright_o chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v regard_v discretion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a policy_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n circumspect_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n whereinto_o other_o fall_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v wise_o both_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n &_o in_o other_o way_n and_o as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v even_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o my_o word_n or_o therefore_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o thy_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v &_o repel_v the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n who_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a word_n which_o without_o any_o press_a do_v plentiful_o flow_v from_o she_o and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a and_o have_v no_o harshness_n in_o they_o verse_n 4._o but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o do_v usual_o at_o last_o fall_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o her_o flattery_n the_o first_o clause_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n may_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o at_o last_o be_v wont_a to_o surprise_v those_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o harlot_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honeycomb_n &_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o such_o uncleanness_n bring_v man_n to_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o honey_n eat_v that_o look_n as_o honey_n when_o man_n eat_v much_o of_o it_o do_v
be_v his_o strong_a city_n that_o be_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n for_o so_o solomon_n explain_v himself_o chap._n 18.11_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v their_o poverty_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a be_v ready_a as_o despair_v to_o conclude_v that_o their_o poverty_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v hereby_o to_o show_v what_o cause_n man_n have_v therefore_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o moderate_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v several_a way_n expound_v &_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n 1._o thus_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o and_o herein_o we_o may_v include_v also_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v this_o to_o other_o too_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o way_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n tend_v to_o sin_n &_o so_o to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n or_o 2._o thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o labour_v mere_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v live_v without_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o help_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o spend_v luxurious_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o 3._o thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o good_n that_o righteous_a man_n get_v by_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o other_o honest_a way_n tend_v to_o life_n here_o &_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o employ_v they_o for_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v with_o life_n &_o blessedness_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o their_o revenue_n be_v spend_v in_o sinful_a course_n which_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a labour_a man_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n may_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v prefer_v here_o before_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o wicked_a rich_a man_n attend_v to_o death_n the_o two_o last_o exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a verse_n 17._o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v &_o obey_v instruction_n and_o reproof_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v needs_o straggle_v into_o the_o by-path_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o and_o with_o himself_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n according_a as_o some_o translate_v it_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n cause_v to_o err_v verse_n 18._o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n &_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o fool_n though_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n the_o other_o discover_v it_o present_o with_o slander_v or_o revile_v language_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v hasty_o &_o unadvised_o utter_v and_o by_o man_n that_o effect_v to_o be_v always_o talk_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n eccles_n 5.3_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o he_o that_o restain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v that_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o restrain_v himself_o from_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o speak_v much_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v act._n 20.7_o it_o be_v note_v of_o paul_n that_o at_o troas_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n but_o solomon_n aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o long_a time_n together_o so_o strict_o to_o watch_v over_o &_o order_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v slip_v aside_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o tongue_n to_o run_v out_o at_o random_n must_v needs_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whence_o be_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o verse_n 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v conceive_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o choice_a silver_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o all_o lie_a flattery_n vanity_n and_o babble_n and_o all_o other_o the_o sin_n whereto_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o 2._o because_o it_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a sound_n please_a and_o delightful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o solomon_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v precious_a &_o profitable_a full_a of_o many_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o be_v much_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o much_o more_o precious_a must_v their_o heart_n needs_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o this_o store_n come_v &_o where_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n treasure_v up_o then_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n like_a dross_n rather_o than_o silver_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o counsel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o therefore_o according_o also_o their_o tongue_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n nor_o use_n at_o all_o verse_n 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_a whereon_o to_o live_v himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o lip_n do_v with_o holy_a instruction_n &_o admonition_n &_o consolation_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o unto_o life_n eternal_a &_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v &_o so_o he_o be_v as_o some_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o keep_v open_a house_n where_o all_o comer_n may_v free_o eat_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n they_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o folly_n or_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o feed_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o starve_v and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n ver._n 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o &_o only_o that_o do_v it_o &_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o that_o blessing_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o which_o some_o therefore_o apply_v it_o yet_o here_o questionless_a solomon_n speak_v of_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o make_v between_o those_o that_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o favour_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o &_o those_o that_o be_v enrich_v any_o other_o way_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n as_o worldly_a man_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v scrape_v their_o wealth_n together_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n cheer_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n he_o
life_n but_o by_o right_a here_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a &_o desirable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o just_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a way_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o wont_a upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o solomon_n aim_v here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o hateful_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o right_a and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o will-worship_n and_o insurrection_n against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n abuse_v his_o power_n &_o oppose_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o many_o such_o like_a way_n or_o because_o the_o gain_n &_o pleasure_n they_o may_v find_v in_o those_o way_n &_o haply_o the_o great_a success_n which_o god_n may_v give_v they_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n bribe_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o darkness_n light_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v way_n that_o do_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o death_n this_o also_o may_v be_v hint_v to_o we_o that_o one_o such_o evil_a way_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n do_v usual_o lead_v man_n into_o many_o more_o till_o at_o last_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n verse_n 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n because_o excessive_a laughter_n do_v natural_o cause_n pain_n in_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v afterward_o the_o heavy_a therefore_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o solomon_n do_v in_o these_o word_n allude_v hereto_o but_o that_o which_o this_o proverb_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o outward_a prosperity_n there_o be_v usualy_a somewhat_o of_o affliction_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o according_o with_o all_o natural_a joy_n there_o be_v still_o some_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n even_o as_o there_o be_v still_o some_o leâ—s_n in_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o likewise_o great_a prosperity_n be_v usual_o follow_v with_o some_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o great_a joy_n do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a sorrow_n 2._o that_o when_o man_n do_v counterfeit_a mirth_n &_o labour_n to_o drive_v sorrow_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o secret_a gripe_n of_o grief_n even_o in_o their_o laughter_n &_o at_o last_o their_o sorrow_n will_v return_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o so_o that_o mirth_n will_v end_v in_o heaviness_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v thus_o especial_o with_o wicked_a man_n who_o mirth_n be_v usual_o mingle_v with_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o then_o their_o sorrow_n be_v pure_a sorrow_n without_o any_o allay_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o note_v all_o this_o here_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a and_o that_o will_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n even_o in_o outward_a distress_n verse_n 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n &_o his_o way_n and_o grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o or_o rather_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o those_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n not_o slip_v back_o only_o through_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o have_v his_o heart_n whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n shall_v at_o last_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o reward_v especial_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v verse_n 15._o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o believe_v every_o word_n to_o wit_n every_o false_a report_n and_o flattery_n &_o every_o fair_a plea_n of_o deceiver_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o draw_v into_o evil_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o upon_o due_a consideration_n he_o find_v he_o may_v lawful_o &_o safe_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o charity_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v causeless_o suspicious_a but_o to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a unless_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o goodness_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o credulity_n verse_n 16._o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o such_o a_o man_n see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o man_n or_o forsee_v any_o evil_a approach_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v beforehand_o give_v he_o or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o so_o wise_o decline_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o rather_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n &_o so_o will_v forsake_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o be_v he_o rage_v against_o those_o that_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o or_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrageous_a wickedness_n &_o furious_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o rush_v upoâ—_n the_o pike_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 13._o as_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o usual_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o absurd_a thing_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o folly_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o conceal_v his_o anger_n carry_v all_o fair_a outward_o but_o inward_o plot_v revenge_n several_a way_n be_v usual_o hate_v as_o a_o mischievous_a person_n the_o still_o malicious_a man_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a of_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o the_o simple_a inherit_v folly_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o folly_n of_o simple_a wicked_a man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o descend_v to_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o behave_v themselves_o foolish_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o nor_o so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v though_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n
prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n correction_n be_v grievous_a etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n instruction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o instruction_n or_o correction_n be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n or_o that_o have_v go_v on_o a_o while_n in_o the_o right_a way_n do_v afterward_o forsake_v it_o &_o turn_v aside_o into_o false_a wicked_a way_n &_o that_o because_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v displease_v in_o themselves_o to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o way_n that_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o do_v account_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o holiness_n a_o very_a bondage_n to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n &_o shall_v die_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n join_v these_o two_o together_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v at_o reproof_n &_o correction_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o correction_n may_v be_v displease_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v certain_o perish_v or_o 2._o rather_o to_o imply_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v discontent_a against_o instruction_n or_o correction_n natural_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o those_o man_n that_o thus_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n because_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o know_v some_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v other_o thing_n only_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hell_n than_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n both_o because_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v far_o off_o &_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deep_a yet_o not_o so_o deep_a as_o hell_n and_o likewise_o because_o man_n may_v by_o outward_a discovery_n guess_v shrewd_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n whereas_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n do_v usual_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n healthful_a &_o vigorous_a refresh_v the_o spirit_n &_o so_o consequent_o also_o it_o make_v the_o countenance_n in_o particular_a fresh_a lightsome_a &_o cheerful_a but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o carnal_a &_o immoderate_a sorrow_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v afflict_v &_o deject_v the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n weaken_v or_o else_o 2._o the_o vital_a spirit_n will_v be_v dull_v which_o cause_v frequent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o often_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o the_o countenance_n be_v hereby_o make_v cloudy_a and_o sad_a and_o thus_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sorrow_n as_o tender_a mother_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v mar_v their_o face_n with_o cry_v verse_n 14._o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n seek_v meat_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n feed_v on_o foolishness_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n delight_v it_o and_o greedy_o devour_v all_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n &_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.17_o and_o job_n 15.16_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v foolish_o &_o vain_o such_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o feed_v and_o live_v upon_o they_o &_o greedy_a they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o fool_n it_o be_v as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o food_n and_o indeed_o it_o nourish_v their_o folly_n in_o they_o verse_n 15._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o afflict_a here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n all_o who_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v grievous_a tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v continual_o fret_v &_o so_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n nor_o follow_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n with_o any_o quiet_a nor_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o the_o man_n of_o a_o merry_a heart_n they_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n because_o contentation_n be_v a_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a must_v needs_o yield_v continual_a delight_n &_o refresh_v to_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o more_o general_o thus_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n whether_o poverty_n or_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n they_o scarce_o enjoy_v a_o comfortable_a hour_n which_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a to_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n to_o wit_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v he_o have_v that_o which_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o will_v be_v as_o a_o feast_n to_o he_o when_o he_o perhaps_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n to_o eat_v verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o great_a of_o treasure_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o peace_n &_o comfort_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v common_o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o great_a their_o wealth_n be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v or_o their_o continual_a toll_n &_o vex_a care_n about_o the_o preserve_n &_o order_v and_o increase_a their_o estate_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrou_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o particular_o for_o the_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o clamour_n &_o outcry_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o suit_n at_o law_n which_o do_v usual_o attend_v great_a estate_n verse_n 17._o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n either_o of_o he_o that_o invite_v man_n to_o his_o table_n or_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n together_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o especial_o when_o man_n hatred_n break_v forth_o in_o strife_n brawl_v &_o fight_v together_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o course_v fare_n with_o god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a dainty_n give_v by_o god_n in_o hatred_n
assistance_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o man_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o translate_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o when_o man_n have_v meditate_a in_o their_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o will_v speak_v &_o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n whole_a army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thought_n marshal_v in_o order_n as_o in_o battle-array_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o translate_v preparation_n or_o disposing_n do_v clear_o signify_v yet_o shall_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o far_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o then_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o &_o give_v they_o utterance_n nor_o shall_v they_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o purpose_v but_o what_o god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o without_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.12_o but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o do_v exact_o know_v &_o observe_v the_o soul_n &_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o their_o intention_n the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a or_o profane_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o so_o he_o discover_v how_o vain_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v right_a verse_n 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o take_v direction_n from_o his_o word_n &_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.5_o and_o 55.22_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sweet_a settlement_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o spirit_n or_o thy_o purpose_n &_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v thy_o heart_n be_v confirm_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o those_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o under_o these_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_a god_n work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o deserve_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a both_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v not_o create_v wicked_a by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n foresee_v what_o they_o will_v be_v make_v they_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o continual_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o glory_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v pride_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o in_o who_o heart_n pride_n rule_v &_o reign_v yea_o though_o he_o show_v it_o not_o outward_o as_o many_o do_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n though_o outward_o he_o live_v in_o never_o so_o gallant_a a_o condition_n and_o so_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n first_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n mercy_n &_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o he_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o pardon_v and_o indeed_o these_o word_n mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v frequent_o thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.22_o &_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n again_o 2._o many_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n true_a mercifulnesse_n or_o mercifulnesse_n &_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deal_n or_o mercy_n &_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n and_o that_o hereby_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o either_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v token_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o because_o these_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n procure_v from_o god_n a_o remit_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o ahab_n humiliation_n do_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o &_o 3._o because_o mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n offer_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pomp_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n whereon_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v whole_o rely_v as_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o both_o these_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v safe_a though_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a and_o then_o according_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o avoid_v it_o or_o abandon_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o must_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v acquit_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o that_o as_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v clear_v we_o from_o sin_n already_o commit_v so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o over_o rule_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o by_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o else_o by_o bring_v thing_n on_o either_o side_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o policy_n glad_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v please_v god_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o god_n can_v easy_o help_v this_o verse_n 8._o better_a be_v little_a with_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o man_n that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v righteous_a and_o his_o little_a estate_n have_v be_v get_v righteous_o then_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.16_o and_o psal_n 37.16_o verse_n 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v he_o can_v take_v a_o step_n without_o god_n assistance_n he_o shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n
wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o attain_v if_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v what_o he_o can_v from_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o proverb_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o exposition_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o friend_n as_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o friendship_n with_o he_o seek_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v he_o seek_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o business_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v find_v some_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o breach_n he_o have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n or_o 2._o thus_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o let_n &_o impediment_n that_o may_v cross_v his_o desire_n seek_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n that_o be_v he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unroll_v no_o course_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o effect_v his_o desire_n or_o 3._o thus_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o self-conceit_n &_o peevish_a stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o as_o love_v to_o go_v in_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o the_o world_n rely_v with_o confidence_n upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o seek_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o whatever_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o business_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v meddle_v where_o he_o list_v whatever_o the_o business_n be_v though_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o or_o 4._o thus_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v he_o that_o upon_o causeless_a pretence_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v do_v quick_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o with_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n in_o do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n verse_n 2._o a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o understanding_n but_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v discover_v itself_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n he_o delight_v in_o knowledge_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o vainglorious_a manner_n vaunt_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o either_o 1._o that_o a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o never_o do_v it_o with_o any_o delight_n but_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n whereby_o he_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o as_o namely_o their_o wise_a instruction_n &_o counsel_n but_o that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v vent_v what_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o foolish_a or_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o humour_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v notable_o discover_v verse_n 3._o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o particular_a yet_o some_o extend_v this_o far_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o contemn_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o law_n &_o admonition_n all_o danger_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o with_o ignominy_n reproach_n to_o wit_n because_o where_o the_o wicked_a man_n come_v he_o be_v not_o only_o wont_a to_o contemn_v man_n but_o also_o to_o cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n he_o can_v and_o therewith_o also_o to_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o both_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o wicked_a man_n wherever_o he_o go_v verse_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o profound_a wisdom_n which_o every_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v comprehend_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n than_o one_o will_v at_o first_o think_v there_o be_v the_o force_n &_o weight_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v and_o 2._o because_o such_o a_o man_n utter_v such_o word_n both_o continual_o &_o plenteous_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v draw_v dry_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.11_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v peculiar_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o flow_a brook_n wherein_o either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o express_v in_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n mouth_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o ever-flowing_a brook_n or_o else_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a clause_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n within_o he_o therefore_o wise_a speech_n do_v stream_n forth_o from_o he_o as_o a_o flow_a brook_n verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o overthrow_v the_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o gain_v &_o favour_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o thing_n both_o sinful_a &_o perilous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.26_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o righteous_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o such_o who_o cause_n be_v wicked_a or_o righteous_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o righteous_a because_o usual_o such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v verse_n 6._o a_o fool_n lip_n enter_v into_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v witless_a man_n void_a of_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o wicked_a graceless_a fool_n by_o the_o rashness_n &_o folly_n or_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o their_o slander_n &_o scoff_v and_o other_o injurious_a insolent_a speech_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o contention_n brabble_a &_o wrangle_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o also_o fight_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stroke_n that_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o strike_v he_o or_o sets_z other_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o yet_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o enter_v into_o contention_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o other_o and_o then_o by_o their_o folly_n though_o haply_o interpose_v themselves_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v peace_n do_v increase_v the_o quarrel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v become_v party_n in_o it_o and_o get_v some_o mischief_n among_o they_o verse_n 7._o a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o destruction_n and_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o bring_v their_o very_a life_n in_o danger_n yea_o their_o soul_n too_o without_o repentance_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.13_o and_o 13.3_o verse_n
can_v easy_o dive_v to_o find_v what_o be_v there_o or_o like_a water_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o or_o far_o somewhere_o under_o ground_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v get_v up_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o man_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o woman_n who_o be_v usual_o more_o inclinable_a to_o blab_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v many_o time_n by_o the_o prudent_a observation_n of_o man_n gesture_n and_o action_n the_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o the_o company_n that_o they_o keep_v by_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o and_o enter_v discourse_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mind_v something_o else_o guess_v very_o right_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o bounty_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o real_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o do_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o great_a promise_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o then_o to_o find_v faithful_a man_n that_o injure_v no_o man_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a good_a man_n in_o every_o regard_n or_o 3._o that_o among_o the_o many_o that_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o bounty_n there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v faithful_a therein_o that_o be_v that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o sincere_o for_o god_n sake_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o what_o be_v well_o get_v &_o because_o many_o time_n such_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a example_n and_o education_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v also_o righteous_a themselves_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 37.26_o verse_n 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n either_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o general_a that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v look_v to_o see_v judgement_n careful_o and_o constant_o execute_v upon_o offender_n wickedness_n will_v not_o there_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v particular_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o will_v suppress_v all_o vice_n among_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o he_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o leave_n all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o inferior_a judge_n this_o his_o care_n to_o see_v thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o much_o evil_n &_o thaâ—_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o offender_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v also_o that_o such_o a_o king_n may_v wiâ—h_v a_o frown_n awe_v his_o people_n from_o do_v evil_a verse_n 10._o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n keep_v a_o lesser_a wherewith_o to_o sell_v to_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o may_v be_v easy_o gull_v and_o a_o great_a for_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o verse_n 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o do_v by_o a_o young_a child_n in_o his_o gesture_n speech_n and_o action_n a_o very_a probable_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v he_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a or_o whether_o his_o work_n be_v right_a that_o be_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a be_v pure_a and_o right_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o good_a course_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n verse_n 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o solomon_n drift_n in_o mention_v this_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v whatever_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v by_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 94.9_o or_o 2._o that_o therefore_o god_n can_v give_v or_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sense_n to_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o not_o abuse_v they_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o view_v god_n work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n &_o to_o look_v into_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o man_n do_v thus_o use_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o then_o again_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o indeed_o several_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o particular_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v eye_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o he_o look_v to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o hear_n ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v both_o from_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v therefore_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n procure_v hereby_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n verse_n 15._o there_o be_v gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o such_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v high_o esteem_v but_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o gracious_a speech_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o precious_a thing_n beforementioned_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v wise_o and_o learned_o and_o likewise_o what_o a_o precious_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o man_n verse_n 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o and_o 11.15_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o be_v surety_n for_o stranger_n who_o he_o know_v not_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o soon_o or_o
be_v that_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v usual_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mischief_n verse_n 3._o through_o wisdom_n be_v a_o house_n build_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o curse_a way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o verse_n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o but_o also_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o external_a enterprise_n which_o be_v usual_o effect_v by_o diligence_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.22_o verse_n 6._o for_o by_o wise_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o war_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.22_o and_o 20.18_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o so_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n wisdom_n be_v above_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o it_o follow_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o other_o psal_n 127.5_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o wise_a man_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offer_v to_o speak_v or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n verse_n 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n it_o will_v fail_v more_o &_o more_o and_o will_v become_v very_o small_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o hearten_v &_o encourage_v thyself_o but_o suffer_v thy_o heart_n to_o faint_v within_o thou_o thy_o strength_n will_v grow_v less_o &_o less_o or_o rather_o thus_o though_o thou_o seem_v never_o so_o courageous_a in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n yet_o if_o thou_o faint_v when_o adversity_n come_v as_o apprehend_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o make_v a_o man_n faint_a as_o the_o cowardliness_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n verse_n 11._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o unjust_a violence_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v towards_o their_o deliverance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o plot_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n against_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n just_a ready_a to_o be_v slay_v verse_n 12._o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v it_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o i_o who_o otherwise_o will_v certain_o have_v inform_v i_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o in_o danger_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o that_o be_v do_v not_o he_o exact_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o where_o god_n be_v keep_n and_o preserve_v man_n soul_n be_v mention_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n may_v well_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o that_o very_a end_n god_n have_v preserve_v he_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v every_o man_n life_n at_o his_o command_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o slight_v other_o in_o their_o danger_n provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n or_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v any_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n by_o appear_v for_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v thou_o if_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punish_v thou_o if_o thou_o dissemble_v and_o neglect_a to_o aid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n cause_v other_o likewise_o to_o be_v as_o pitiless_a towards_o thou_o verse_n 13._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.10_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o man_n natural_o love_v honey_n for_o its_o sweetness_n so_o shall_v they_o love_v wisdom_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 14._o so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o profitable_a and_o please_a when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o with_o much_o labour_n thou_o have_v at_o last_o true_o attain_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.18_o verse_n 15._o lay_v not_o wait_v o_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v this_o watch_v not_o secret_o to_o discover_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v some_o way_n to_o his_o hurt_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o follow_a clause_n spoil_v not_o his_o restingplace_n make_v it_o methinks_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o bring_v any_o hurt_n or_o disquiet_v upon_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o family_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o either_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a violence_n verse_n 16._o for_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v often_o into_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a seem_v often_o to_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o affliction_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o often_o rouse_v up_o &_o encourage_v themselves_o again_o or_o else_o that_o though_o they_o be_v often_o afflict_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o again_o deliver_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.24_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n to_o wit_n irrecoverable_o never_o rise_v again_o verse_n 17._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.29_o and_o psal_n 58.10_o verse_n 18._o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o &_o it_o displease_v he_o &_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o
unsatisfied_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v either_o he_o can_v sleep_v or_o he_o be_v perplex_v with_o unquiet_a thought_n and_o care_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o dream_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n may_v wake_v when_o his_o body_n sleep_v see_v cant._n 5.2_o verse_n 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n solomon_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n namely_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o far_o only_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o can_v yield_v a_o man_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o content_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o it_o be_v express_v verse_n 26._o which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n can_v thereupon_o with_o freedom_n quiet_o content_o and_o cheerful_o enjoy_v and_o use_v that_o portion_n of_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o without_o that_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v perplex_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n so_o much_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o these_o thing_n happiness_n and_o full_a contentment_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o best_a remedy_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o vanity_n and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o utmost_a comfort_n that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v be_v for_o a_o man_n content_o to_o enjoy_v the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o liberal_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o not_o to_o afflict_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v get_v though_o withal_o they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v it_o even_o these_o outward_a thing_n may_v thus_o be_v use_v as_o conduce_v to_o man_n comfortable_a live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o they_o then_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o for_o happiness_n and_o seek_v for_o full_a content_n in_o such_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o make_v some_o excessive_a in_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o other_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o toil_v excessive_o to_o get_v they_o and_o covetous_a lock_v they_o up_o when_o they_o have_v they_o but_o will_v only_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v free_o and_o comfortable_o upon_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a of_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o comfort_n and_o content_v in_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n as_o such_o outward_a blessing_n can_v afford_v he_o this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o thus_o to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v give_v man_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o content_o and_o cheerful_o without_o any_o such_o superfluous_a and_o vex_a care_n as_o many_o do_v afflict_v themselves_o with_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a favour_n it_o be_v from_o god_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a easy_a â—â—ing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n yet_o this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o god_n blessing_n through_o covetousness_n man_n may_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o sickness_n grief_n and_o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o man_n able_a of_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v with_o a_o content_a cheerful_a mind_n because_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o god_n plant_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o take_v off_o their_o love_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o pitch_v it_o upon_o himself_o verse_n 25._o for_o who_o can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n either_o 1._o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n content_o and_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o say_v he_o who_o can_v eat_v or_o who_o else_o can_v hasten_v hereunto_o more_o than_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o full_a proof_n from_o my_o own_o experience_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o enjoy_v these_o outward_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v more_o free_o nor_o with_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v because_o i_o enjoy_v so_o great_a abundance_n and_o may_v speedy_o command_v whatever_o i_o desire_v and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o estate_n than_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o so_o i_o be_v also_o most_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o as_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o who_o can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v that_o if_o it_o have_v depend_v upon_o man_n own_o will_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v good_a of_o his_o labour_n solomon_n have_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o wealthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o happy_a of_o man_n but_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v sincere_o good_a the_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o who_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v such_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n and_o both_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o to_o use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o likewise_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o seek_v happiness_n only_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o god_n allot_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o cheerful_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o love_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o give_v travel_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o heap_v that_o be_v as_o for_o wicked_a man_n he_o give_v they_o over_o or_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o so_o like_a fool_n they_o vex_v and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n and_o restless_a labour_n in_o heap_v up_o wealth_n together_o esteem_v that_o their_o happiness_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o punishment_n and_o vexation_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o not_o to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o wicked_a intend_v it_o but_o to_o the_o
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
a_o dead_a corpse_n together_o with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o mourner_n do_v natural_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o holy_a meditation_n they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o such_o meeting_n will_v be_v serious_o and_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o will_v diligent_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o change_n come_v verse_n 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o one_o that_o will_v frown_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o free_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smile_n and_o flattery_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o frown_a look_n of_o such_o a_o reprover_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprove_v be_v make_v better_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o amendment_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v afterward_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o sorrow_n not_o of_o anger_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a sober_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whether_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o affliction_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o or_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o death_n at_o funeral_n whereto_o indeed_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n be_v better_a than_o light_n frolic_a and_o profuse_a mirth_n when_o man_n swim_v in_o sensual_a delight_n and_o never_o mind_v their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o approach_a end_n or_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o sorrow_n manifest_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v better_o to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o man_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n vain_a and_o light_n and_o foolish_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o be_v check_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o become_v serious_o sensible_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o eternal_a good_a whereby_o way_n be_v make_v also_o to_o true_a chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a paradox_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sorrow_n in_o other_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o mourn_n then_o among_o those_o that_o laugh_v and_o that_o because_o sad_a object_n be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n that_o make_v it_o go_v steady_a the_o sad_a countenance_n of_o mourner_n do_v keep_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o from_o those_o vanity_n whereinto_o at_o feast_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v very_o elegant_o express_v for_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a verse_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n those_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n be_v there_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v they_o be_v still_o think_v of_o death_n and_o such_o mournful_a thing_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o want_n and_o misery_n that_o other_o endure_v as_o remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n yea_o when_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o feast_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o muse_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v fore-armed_n against_o such_o calamity_n come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o do_v live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o must_v present_o die_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fool_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o their_o mind_n run_v altogether_o upon_o good_a cheer_n and_o laughter_n and_o revel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mourning_n yet_o than_o they_o will_v be_v all_o for_o merriment_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a pleasure_n through_o unpreparednesse_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o any_o misery_n or_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o second_o that_o wise_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v among_o mourner_n there_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n keep_v away_o whereas_o fool_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v only_o in_o frolic_a company_n at_o feast_n and_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a place_n their_o heart_n be_v there_o when_o they_o can_v be_v there_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v their_o share_n at_o every_o merry_a meeting_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o that_o which_o wise_a man_n choose_v be_v like_a to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n choose_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o jest_n and_o merry_a discourse_n or_o rather_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n which_o as_o so_o many_o siren_n song_n do_v please_v and_o delight_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o pleasant_a music_n and_o sing_n do_v tickle_a and_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o one_o wise_a reprover_n be_v better_a than_o many_o flatter_a fool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o prudent_a friend_n that_o will_v seasonable_o and_o wise_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o flattery_n of_o fool_n that_o will_v soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o vice_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 141.5_o &_o pro._n 15.31_o 32._o &_o 27.6_o and_o thus_o flattery_n may_v be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o folly_n both_o of_o the_o flatterer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v flatter_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o if_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jest_n and_o flattery_n of_o fool_n so_o a_o humble_v reprove_v and_o reform_v sorrow_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o allure_a and_o bewitch_a pleasure_n but_o other_o do_v far_o better_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o because_o reproof_n do_v usual_o cause_v sorrow_n at_o first_o in_o the_o party_n reprove_v therefore_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o prove_v sorrow_n to_o be_v better_a than_o mirth_n verse_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o as_o thorn_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n which_o yet_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v sudden_o kindle_v and_o give_v a_o great_a blaze_n but_o present_o they_o be_v burn_v out_o and_o so_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o there_o be_v much_o noise_n but_o little_a fire_n much_o light_n but_o little_a heat_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n continue_v raw_a in_o the_o pot_n yea_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o at_o first_o they_o may_v be_v scorch_v a_o little_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o thorough_o warm_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n
their_o subject_n with_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o to_o set_v all_o to_o sale_n justice_n and_o office_n and_o all_o for_o money_n v._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o conceive_v the_o four_o forego_v verse_n to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o murmur_a subject_n concern_v their_o prince_n do_v according_o also_o hold_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n return_v to_o those_o their_o murmur_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o riotous_a and_o foolish_a prince_n do_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o warn_v subject_n that_o they_o must_v not_o because_o of_o this_o take_v liberty_n to_o revile_v they_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v no_o not_o when_o thou_o be_v alone_o by_o thyself_o and_o so_o no_o man_n but_o thyself_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v speak_v but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n set_v forth_o a_o forbearance_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n even_o in_o man_n great_a privacy_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o far_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o thought_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v evil_a of_o or_o wish_v evil_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o both_o because_o if_o any_o such_o evil_a thought_n against_o prince_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o break_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n or_o discover_v itself_o in_o some_o expression_n of_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n as_o likewise_o because_o even_o such_o thought_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o have_v many_o wonderful_a way_n both_o to_o discover_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o noble_n and_o peer_n or_o none_o that_o be_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o of_o high_a place_n in_o thy_o bedchamber_n that_o be_v not_o to_o thy_o most_o intimate_a friend_n no_o not_o to_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o do_v it_o not_o where_o thou_o be_v alone_o by_o thyself_o or_o where_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o secret_a and_o retire_a and_o far_o from_o any_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v thou_o for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o will_v out_o at_o some_o chink_n or_o other_o some_o body_n will_v overhear_v thou_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v speedy_o discover_v to_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o unlikely_a person_n or_o unlikely_a mean_n which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v suspect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v in_o such_o secret_a will_v be_v every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o open_o by_o tattle_a talebearer_n and_o some_o mischief_n or_o other_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o habak_n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v many_o ear_n and_o eye_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o body_n or_o other_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o however_o god_n from_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v will_v certain_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o solomon_n have_v often_o former_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o cure_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o man_n shall_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o good_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o here_o now_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o relieve_n and_o refresh_v of_o other_o but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o that_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v how_o available_a true_a wisdom_n be_v towards_o man_n live_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n here_o he_o show_v how_o available_a charity_n be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n or_o have_v there_o show_v how_o wisdom_n direct_v man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o superior_n here_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v towards_o their_o inferior_n as_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n by_o bread_n may_v be_v mean_v man_n provision_n for_o food_n and_o under_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o necessary_n fot_o the_o support_n of_o man_n life_n &_o then_o by_o man_n cast_v their_o bread_n be_v mean_v their_o give_v free_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v the_o note_n pro._n 22.9_o or_o by_o bread_n may_v be_v mean_v seed_n and_o then_o cast_v thy_o bread_n be_v sow_v thy_o seed_n either_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n solomon_n intend_v that_o man_n shall_v liberal_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o give_v will_v be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o fruitful_a ground_n land_n that_o have_v be_v late_o moisten_v with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o ground_n that_o lie_v close_o upon_o river_n which_o do_v usual_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n and_o then_o according_a the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o alm_n thus_o sow_v shall_v at_o last_o yield_v they_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n because_o god_n will_v certain_o soon_o or_o late_a abundant_o reward_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o his_o aim_n be_v so_o to_o enjoin_v the_o give_v of_o alm_n as_o withal_o covert_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o it_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v do_v good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o receive_v any_o recompense_n though_o the_o alm_n thou_o give_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v thou_o any_o profit_n as_o if_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v cast_v his_o seed_n into_o a_o river_n in_o hope_n of_o reap_v from_o thence_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o that_o because_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o requite_v thou_o or_o because_o they_o be_v unthankful_a such_o as_o will_v never_o remember_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v they_o or_o vile_a wretch_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o relief_n yet_o withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o give_v for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n that_o be_v thy_o alm_n shall_v be_v return_v with_o increase_n to_o thou_o though_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o come_v present_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o last_o as_o that_o which_o the_o ebb_a water_n carry_v away_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v do_v after_o many_o day_n bring_v in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v in_o this_o kind_n thou_o shall_v unexpected_o soon_o or_o late_a find_v recompense_v to_o thou_o god_n may_v make_v those_o very_a man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o requite_v thou_o or_o how_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o recompense_v it_o if_o not_o to_o thou_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n or_o child_n child_n at_o least_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o
here_o attain_v to_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o that_o happiness_n that_o can_v only_o full_o satisfy_v man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o perfect_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o &_o that_o be_v by_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serious_a herein_o by_o think_v often_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v to_o which_o solomon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pass_v and_o according_o first_o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o premise_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n former_o give_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o though_o life_n be_v thus_o sweet_a yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v complete_o happy_a unless_o by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o they_o provide_v to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v verse_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o unlikely_a yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o sun_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v true_o many_o indeed_o many_o more_o than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v long_a can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o dead_a must_v continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v continue_v in_o outer_a darkness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n all_o that_o come_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v this_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o befall_v man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a vanity_n because_o they_o must_v all_o pass_v away_o man_n must_v die_v and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o little_a a_o while_n his_o life_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o man_n live_v never_o so_o long_o and_o in_o never_o so_o great_a prosperity_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n over_o much_o to_o delight_v herein_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n will_v come_v and_o when_o they_o come_v than_o it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v yea_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o day_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o short_a time_n of_o man_n abode_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o this_o life_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o even_o as_o nothing_o verse_n 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n because_o young_a man_n be_v most_o apt_a only_o to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o old_a age_n therefore_o solomon_n give_v this_o warning_n particular_o to_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o serious_a advice_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o restrain_v thou_o from_o the_o lawful_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o youth_n be_v joyful_a and_o live_v cheerful_o so_o thou_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n as_o still_o remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o indeed_o many_o expression_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o &_o 22.15_o &_o matth._n 26.45_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o will_v follow_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o but_o hereupon_o resolve_v that_o because_o thou_o must_v die_v therefore_o thou_o will_v take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n whilst_o thou_o live_v do_v so_o take_v thy_o course_n live_v as_o young_a man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o all_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v do_v what_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v follow_v after_o every_o thing_n thou_o see_v and_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n deny_v not_o thyself_o any_o thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o thy_o eye_n look_v after_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o but_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v thou_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o misspend_a youth_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o now_o thou_o take_v such_o content_a and_o delight_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n that_o be_v dye_v thou_o must_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o after_o death_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o &_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o verse_n 10._o therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n remove_v anger_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o warning_n be_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v beware_v of_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n because_o young_a man_n be_v natural_o through_o heat_n of_o blood_n prone_a to_o be_v furious_a herein_o and_o violent_a upon_o revenge_n and_o especial_o of_o be_v enrage_v against_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o sinful_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o advice_n be_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o will_v at_o last_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v abandon_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o here_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v forbid_v or_o avoid_v those_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o will_v at_o last_o waste_v thy_o strength_n and_o ruin_v thy_o body_n or_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n that_o be_v foolish_a violent_o carry_v after_o pleasure_n that_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o corruption_n and_o beside_o that_o age_n do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n dissuade_v young_a man_n from_o youthful_a lust_n here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a fix_v of_o their_o mind_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v to_o press_v they_o hereto_o be_v covert_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o creator_n for_o 1._o because_o god_n make_v we_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v
man_n the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o other_o humane_a book_n concern_v other_o science_n which_o may_v distract_v the_o mine_n and_o weary_a the_o body_n but_o can_v yield_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o from_o these_o divind_n write_n may_v be_v attain_v verse_n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o foregue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o whereto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o short_a direction_n wherewith_o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o end_v this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a under_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o whole_a of_o man_n in_o this_o the_o whole_a safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v after_o all_o the_o enquiry_n that_o can_v be_v make_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a happiness_n verse_n 14._o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.17_o every_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_v there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o wit_n not_o only_o those_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v so_o private_o and_o close_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o other_o but_o also_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n of_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n annotation_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n either_o after_o his_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o else_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o then_o he_o make_v his_o song_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o pastoral_a marriage-song_n or_o a_o song_n of_o espousal_n or_o betrothing_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n where_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n represent_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o shepherd_n &_o shepherdess_n or_o a_o country_n damosel_n and_o the_o brideman_n and_o bridemaide_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n compose_v this_o song_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o allude_v thereto_o as_o where_o the_o bride_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o where_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n or_o at_o least_o compare_v to_o solomon_n as_o chap._n 3.7_o 9_o 11._o but_o especial_o because_o solomon_n as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v so_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o birth_n become_v a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o spouse_n into_o the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a woman_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o the_o bride_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n chap._n 7.1_o yet_o elsewhere_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o some_o country_n damosel_n that_o be_v sunne-burnt_a set_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o vineyard_n chap._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o be_v passage_n that_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n with_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o queen_n yea_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o solomon_n wife_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n her_o head_n to_o carmel_n her_o eye_n to_o fishpool_n and_o her_o nose_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7.4_o 5._o such_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n comely_a for_o any_o but_o a_o spiritual_a bride_n and_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o rare_a beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 19.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o song_n be_v prophetical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n and_o secondary_o between_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o shepheard-bridegroome_n and_o his_o bride_n though_o not_o yet_o marry_v together_o but_o only_o contract_v and_o espouse_v and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o figurative_a expression_n 1._o of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o heb._n 13.20_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n husband_n or_o bridegroom_n as_o isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n &_o 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o see_v also_o hos_n 2.16_o 19_o 20._o &_o joh._n 3.29_o and_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v make_v whether_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o because_o no_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n be_v cite_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 1.1_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a strain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n belove_v and_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o those_o conjugal_a expression_n that_o be_v use_v here_o as_o for_o this_o title_n the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o song_n be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o to_o imply_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o song_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o song_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a not_o only_o of_o those_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n
sad_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o &_o 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 3.11_o but_o 3_o other_o by_o the_o appletree_n understand_v that_o tree_n of_o offence_n where_o our_o first_o parent_n apostatise_v from_o god_n for_o because_o the_o church_n do_v then_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v earnest_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v there_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o that_o there_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v eve_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o church_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v first_o conceive_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o all_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v press_v by_o the_o spouse_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o she_o verse_n 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n to_o prove_v the_o forego_n verse_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v also_o hold_v here_o but_o see_v the_o note_n there_o some_o think_v that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n use_v to_o wear_v certain_a engrave_v tablet_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o signet_n or_o seale-rings_a on_o their_o finger_n which_o because_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v and_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o their_o eye_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v zorobabel_n hag._n 2.23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n and_o concern_v jeconiah_n jer._n 22.24_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o spouse_n will_v imply_v her_o desire_n that_o her_o belove_a will_v keep_v she_o still_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v very_o precious_a account_n of_o she_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n that_o be_v let_v i_o be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o arm_n meaning_n that_o she_o earnest_o desire_v 1._o that_o she_o may_v be_v near_o and_o dear_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o may_v be_v deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v she_o continual_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.10_o 22._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v outward_o manifest_v his_o love_n by_o his_o action_n by_o help_v she_o by_o support_v she_o in_o all_o her_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o her_o good_a which_o may_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n see_v psal_n 77.15_o &_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n exod._n 28.10_o 11_o 29._o and_o so_o hereby_o covert_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v that_o her_o belove_a will_v as_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n be_v continual_o careful_a of_o her_o salvation_n mindful_a of_o she_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o present_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o she_o before_o his_o father_n as_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o her_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v strong_o transport_v herewith_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o rather_o more_o general_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n be_v as_o no_o opposition_n can_v vanquish_v death_n nor_o withstand_v the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n suppress_v nor_o overcome_v the_o strong_a prevail_a power_n of_o love_n it_o will_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n see_v psal_n 89.48_o and_o will_v break_v through_o any_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o the_o spouse_n add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o her_o forego_n passionate_a request_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v so_o affectionate_o love_v she_o because_o she_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v then_o able_a to_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o no_o not_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v and_o die_v when_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o enrage_v against_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o second_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spouse_n love_v therefore_o do_v she_o so_o eager_o beg_v that_o she_o may_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o tender_o love_v she_o it_o will_v be_v death_n to_o she_o her_o love_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o she_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n else_o satisfy_v she_o and_o indeed_o true_a spiritual_a love_n will_v make_v man_n break_v through_o any_o loss_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o rom._n 8.35_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a or_o hard_o as_o the_o grave_n where_o by_o jealousy_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o wrath_n which_o arise_v from_o vex_v suspicion_n or_o from_o discovery_n of_o falseness_n in_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v indeed_o cruel_a enough_o see_v pro._n 6.34_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o jealousy_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a love_n which_o we_o call_v zeal_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o cool_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n either_o 1._o because_o this_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n be_v inexorable_a it_o will_v no_o more_o yield_v to_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o grave_n will_v spare_v any_o man_n from_o be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n of_o darkness_n or_o 2_o because_o as_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o so_o this_o fervent_a love_n will_v make_v the_o saint_n mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o swallow_v down_o any_o distress_n or_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o christ_n make_v they_o regardless_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o more_o endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o church_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n that_o be_v this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n this_o jealousy_n or_o zeal_n be_v like_a coal_n of_o fire_n that_o yield_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o